he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
the_o subsidio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 253._o of_o which_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o corrupt_v this_o text_n by_o translate_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v by_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o text_n so_o corrupt_v they_o use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n caluin_n also_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o give_v thank_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a text_n translate_v it_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o yet_o as_o himself_o confess_v there_o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n why_o therefore_o will_v not_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o s._n mathews_n text_n because_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o change_v leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1557._o thus_o change_v the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n p._n 460._o he_o say_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n i_o do_v translate_v my_o carcase_n but_o in_o my_o note_n my_o life_n but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pronoune_n me._n which_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o he_o add_v where_o as_o i_o note_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n my_o soul_n the_o error_n rise_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n since_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n wrest_v this_o place_n especial_o for_o to_o settle_v their_o limbus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o devise_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o passage_n act._n 2._o v._o 3â—_n foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1567._o 1568._o 1605._o of_o hell_n have_v make_v grave_a as_o also_o have_v tremellius_n do_v in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n nevew_v by_o junius_n &_o print_v at_o hannow_n 1603._o because_o those_o word_n psalm_n 5._o verss_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n change_v they_o change_v that_o will_v iniquity_n prove_v that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1568._o that_o love_v iniquity_n and_o those_o of_o 1588._o and_o 1610._o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v it_o because_o these_o word_n ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o live_v i_o say_v change_v they_o change_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v do_v prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v no_o man_n death_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o do_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 187._o and_o other_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o himself_o to_o will_v man_n death_n though_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o say_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o the_o word_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n change_v they_o change_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n do_v prove_v that_o tradition_n not_o write_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1598._o change_v the_o disiunctive_a particle_n whether_o into_o the_o coniunctive_a also_o in_o this_o manner_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o our_o epistle_n who_o fallow_a author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimontanas_fw-la pag._n 647._o and_o other_o an_o other_o translation_n of_o beza_n in_o tremellius_n have_v thus_o hold_v the_o deliver_v doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o epistle_n where_o for_o whether_o he_o have_v and_o and_o for_o tradition_n deliver_v doctrine_n as_o tremellius_n for_o tradition_n have_v commandment_n the_o french_a an._n 1568._o and_o 1605._o have_v institution_n and_o the_o queen_n bible_n have_v ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n change_v they_o change_v to_o be_v save_v show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n change_v all_o into_o whosoever_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o save_v whatsoever_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n ib._n v._n 6._o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o beza_n translate_v for_o whosoever_o because_o that_o speech_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saniour_n change_v they_o change_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a declare_v that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o saviour_n put_v preserver_n and_o say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n trouble_v many_o in_o that_o common_o it_o signify_v eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v preserver_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v do_v show_v that_o christ_n purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v change_v it_o for_o a_o other_o because_o those_o word_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v change_v they_o change_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 11._o we_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o 5._o ihon._n v._n 6._o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n beza_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v agreeable_a to_o god_n tremellius_n 1_o coloss_n v._o 10._o for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o king_n bible_n 3_o joan._n 6._o cit_fw-la have_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n because_o christ_n word_n lucae_n 7._o for_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v change_v they_o change_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o insinuate_v justification_n by_o work_n beza_n in_o place_n of_o because_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for._n and_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceave_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n illyricus_n and_o other_o follow_v beza_n herein_o because_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o ill_o they_o translate_v ill_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n help_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v iustification_n and_o do_v justify_v beza_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v literal_o translate_v justification_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o interpret_v it_o that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o impugn_v justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o justification_n have_v rite_n tremellius_n have_v righteousness_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n ill_a translate_v ill_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a prove_v that_o we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o 1610._o in_o steed_n of_o work_n have_v endeavour_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o work_v but_o not_o work_v our_o salvation_n because_o those_o word_n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v
a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
other_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n of_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v speak_v they_o but_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v 5._o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o five_o head_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v themselves_o again_v the_o scripture_n word_n be_v not_o force_v or_o violent_a but_o obvious_a easy_a open_a and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o prove_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o the_o 7._o the_o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o melancthon_n in_o hospin_n p._n 74._o martyr_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar_n perkins_n in_o 1._o gal_n v._o 8._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tom_n 7._o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v vehement_o urge_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o man_n they_o bear_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o contradict_v this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o catholics_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n among_o man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o understand_a word_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n or_o testimony_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o be_v deny_v all_o dispute_n ground_v on_o word_n be_v vain_a wherefore_o that_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o catholics_n do_v beg_v that_o point_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v when_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o open_o show_v and_o in_o which_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v such_o word_n know_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o disputation_n out_o of_o word_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n thereof_o whereupon_o kemnitius_n himself_o in_o examen_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la say_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o plain_a sense_n which_o have_v certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a exposition_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o prostant_n as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o perorat_a hereafter_o in_o perorat_a but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n all_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o before_o have_v allege_v and_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o contradict_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o dispute_n out_o of_o word_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n unto_o the_o proof_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o show_v or_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o circunstance_n which_o word_n 6._o from_o the_o circunstance_n of_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o example_n christ_n say_v simple_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o protestant_n simple_o say_v of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v christ_n word_n not_o only_o in_o their_o plain_n native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o circunstance_n of_o end_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v clear_o the_o apostle_n what_o indeed_o that_o be_v which_o he_o then_o give_v they_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n or_o if_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v which_o then_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o or_o for_o some_o such_o like_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_v word_n do_v clear_o express_v what_o that_o be_v which_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o ult._n thus_o admonit_fw-la ult._n caluin_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christment_n to_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o selnec_n and_o cont._n selnec_n beza_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o have_v none_o more_o express_a and_o in_o which_o we_o more_o willing_o rest_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 91._o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o same_o caena_fw-la same_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o expl._n art_n 18._o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 12._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la other_o confess_v the_o circonstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o humane_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v then_o speak_v in_o must_v plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n especial_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n new_o then_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o bequeath_v by_o he_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n word_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o clear_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o consequent_o christ_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n mean_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n also_o concur_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o stranger_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o occasion_n can_v be_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n usual_o do_v bear_v the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o speaker_n do_v much_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o both_o best_a know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n about_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n &_o be_v most_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o
caluin_n actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n plain_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n truth_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la profess_v comprehend_v zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o hospin_n part._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 72._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o as_o melancthon_n report_v ib._n fol._n 82._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o thus_o profess_v his_o more_o than_o devilish_a infidelity_n albeit_o god_n with_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n though_o he_o swear_v all_o his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o nether_a can_v nor_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v christ_n with_o my_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o he_o insinuate_v respon_n and_o bellican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v these_o man_n from_o the_o libertin_n protest_v imitate_v the_o libertin_n libertin_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v caluin_n in_o instructione_n cap._n 9_o we_o already_o say_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_v plain_o to_o laugh_v if_o any_o allege_v the_o scripture_n nor_o dissemble_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o fable_n yet_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o perceave_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v detest_v such_o sacrilege_n they_o put_v on_o this_o coat_n under_o which_o now_o they_o lurk_v to_o wit_n they_o profess_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o feign_v to_o admit_v they_o wrest_v and_o change_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o word_n thereof_o a_o five-word_n speech_n beggarly_a letter_n impotent_a and_o magical_a word_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o figure_n or_o allegory_n wherefore_o i_o make_v this_o my_o four_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o call_v the_o manifest_a sense_n into_o question_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a sense_n for_o to_o reject_v a_o place_n as_o ambiguous_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v purposely_o handle_v who_o final_o deride_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o open_o blaspheme_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n v._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n repugn_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v for_o if_o out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n ezechielis_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o not_o to_o a_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v thou_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nether_a to_o many_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o some_o can_v be_v convert_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n answer_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o respect_n say_v god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v certain_o foresee_v in_o these_o or_o those_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a show_v a_o man_n may_v judge_v forsooth_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o other_o people_n will_v have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v but_o like_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o guess_n out_o of_o the_o external_a appearance_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o god_n do_v foresee_v to_o become_v of_o these_o or_o those_o but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o thing_n and_o ib._n in_o v._o 33._o we_o admonish_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n what_o he_o have_v foresee_v be_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o sodomite_v and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n pag_n 197._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o other_o thing_n they_o if_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o turk_n so_o obstinate_a or_o rebellious_a to_o god_n or_o so_o impious_a who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o he_o have_v read_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o pighius_fw-la will_v not_o amend_v the_o like_a have_v contra-remonstrantes_a loc_n cit_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sodomite_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n peter_n 1._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o charity_n scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o charity_n tbing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v foregotten_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o answer_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o thesibus_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 700._o and_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o forsooth_o s._n peter_n judge_v charitable_o but_o not_o true_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n lib._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 139._o say_v paul_n paul_n likewise_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o christian_n not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secret_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v piscator_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o also_o to_o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o reprobate_n be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n &_o gal._n 3._o v._n 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 124._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speakh_v there_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o account_v all_o
the_o citizen_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o charity_n beleive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v deceive_v in_o these_o say_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v not_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 398._o answer_v if_o we_o will_v attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n for_o to_o allure_v his_o child_n to_o he_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n do_v sometime_o stammer_v with_o we_o stammer_v god_n stammer_v five_o therefore_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o by_o conjecture_n as_o man_n do_v they_o gaynesay_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vi_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n my_o sixth_o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o own_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a mean_a of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o mind_n s._n james_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n &_o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o caluin_n on_o that_o chapter_n v._n 14._o say_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o here_o he_o name_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n nor_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 812._o answer_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o he_o think_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n possible_a but_o for_o to_o confund_v his_o hypocrisy_n brentius_n in_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v christ_n so_o answer_v as_o he_o rather_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n eternal_a damnation_n which_o answer_n say_v pareus_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o p._n 964_o answer_v not_o that_o this_o inward_a justice_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o show_v a_o impossible_a way_n disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o impossibility_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v forsake_v the_o endless_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la answer_v there_o be_v some_o so_o doltish_a that_o whatsoever_o thou_o cry_v they_o think_v god_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o merit_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o that_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o who_o weakness_n or_o rather_o perfidiousness_n god_n abuse_v and_o invit_v to_o good_a work_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o ochinus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o dare_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o will_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n the_o like_a they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o grant_n or_o concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o lac_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o term_v it_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n orgraunt_a and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n beza_n in_o jac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o james_n call_v it_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n illyricus_n and_o other_o kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o those_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v these_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v christ_n and_o paul_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n because_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 11._o answer_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a precept_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o v._n 19_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v where_o christ_n term_v little_a precept_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n because_o rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v in_o this_o description_n of_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o when_o straight_o after_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circuncision_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v contention_n scripture_n speak_v by_o contention_n better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o say_v this_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n
gross_a error_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o if_o we_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v pennance_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o use_v in_o god_n church_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n urge_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n beza_n ib._n answer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o how_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v get_v but_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a hope_n of_o his_o justice_n caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 20._o say_v christ_n answer_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o man_n disposition_n man_n disposition_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v math._n 19_o and_o luc._n 10._o accommodate_v error_n to_o man_n be_v wicked_a with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o man_n error_n his_o speech_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v bewich_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o again_o christ_n may_v easy_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o error_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o col_fw-fr 32._o write_v thus_o christ_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n other_o christ_n show_v one_o way_n to_o some_o a_o other_o to_o other_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o pharisee_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o to_o that_o young_a man_n vaunt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n unto_o nicodemus_n boast_v of_o his_o discipline_n and_o good_a habit_n get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o time_n goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n unto_o miserable_a sinner_n wrestle_v with_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valent._n p._n 800._o thus_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o old_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n supposition_n none_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o like_v to_o papist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v give_v justice_n by_o work_n and_o p._n 813._o in_o that_o gregory_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n discourse_n that_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o or_o can_v be_v but_o to_o show_v boast_v of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v very_o vain_a nor_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o delude_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o delude_v they_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o thus_o general_n rule_n to_o delude_v scripture_n thus_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o hearer_n think_v amiss_o and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 713._o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o twoe_o sort_n if_o it_o talk_v with_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o their_o wrong_a meaning_n it_o devide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o sign_n the_o like_a he_o have_v gal._n 3_o v._o 27._o &_o in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 32._o daneus_fw-la tom_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o pag._n 217._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la close_o 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 14._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 32._o say_v god_n oftentimes_o so_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o just_a but_o only_o in_o opinion_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a sleight_n protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o sixth_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o 260._o article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o clear_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o accordig_v to_o her_o own_o mind_n mean_v not_o as_o she_o speak_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n concession_n or_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n capacity_n gross_a opinion_n error_n of_o other_o and_o after_o a_o humane_a fashion_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_v say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o and_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n my_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o many_o and_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n sacrament_n redemption_n of_o sin_n mean_n of_o purchase_v heaven_n and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n ironical_o precept_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ironical_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v do_v because_o levit._n 18._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 3._o be_v say_v who_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 347._o answer_v i_o wnderstand_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o irony_n or_o scoff_n if_o any_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10._o v._n ironical_o ironical_o 26._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luther_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v i_o understand_v this_o place_n in_o common_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n and_o mockage_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o catal._n haeret._n 4._o 301._o albeit_o the_o lawyer_n do_v inquire_v of_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o if_o christ_n answer_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o speaciall_a faith_n life_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n without_o a_o irony_n et_fw-fr p._n 312._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n answer_n may_v he_o wnderstood_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o irony_n again_o that_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v expound_v three_o way_n first_o by_o irony_n as_o luther_n say_v gen._n 9_o and_o galat._n 3_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 967._o answer_v luther_n irony_n about_o this_o place_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o pag._n 969._o it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v a_o irony_n and_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n ironical_o
all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v
doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n ib._n we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 543._o that_o all_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v sin_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n or_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o that_o say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v be_v a_o precept_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n melancthon_n in_o apologia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n de_fw-la argumentis_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_a but_o proper_a legal_a promise_n be_v add_v for_o work_n as_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o eleven_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o turn_v conditional_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o absolute_a and_o to_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n do_v contradict_v also_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xii_o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o causal_n proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o not_o causal_n the_o 12._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a controversy_n to_o turn_v causal_a proposition_n into_o not_o causal_n for_o be_v we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o his_o humiliation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v philippen_n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o for_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o caluin_n ibid._n answer_v that_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v rather_o consequence_n than_o cause_n and_o 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o ult._n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o paul_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n but_o only_o show_v the_o consequence_n and_o daneus_n controver_n 2._o pag._n 201._o the_o particle_n for_o which_o show_v the_o order_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n hebrew_a 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v die_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o mean_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o obtain_v glory_n be_v declare_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o those_o word_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o to._n to._n mouth_n confesson_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v we_o must_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o confession_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o tell_v how_o god_n do_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a consequence_n not_o that_o he_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o confession_n hunnius_n lib._n de_fw-la justificat_fw-la p._n 186._o say_v that_o confession_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o confession_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 295._o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n by_o those_o word_n joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v if._n if._n you_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o get_v so_o much_o honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receave_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o out_o of_o those_o word_n luc._n 11._o v._n 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v because_o because_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o us._n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 11._o answer_v nevertheless_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o demand_v for_o ourselves_o depend_v not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o give_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n will_v exhort_v we_o to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n and_o withal_o confirm_v more_o our_o trust_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o feeling_n it_o nether_a skill_v it_o that_o in_o luke_n be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o because_o or_o for_o because_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o advertise_v what_o kind_n of_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o our_o brethren_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o by_o charity_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o those_o word_n math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 45._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o that_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecure_a and_o abuse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n calum_fw-la ib._n answer_v understand_v not_o that_o by_o our_o beneficence_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v witness_n assurance_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v correct_v the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o no_o other_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o resemble_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o those_o word_n luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o because_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 84._o answer_v because_o be_v take_v ostentive_o not_o causative_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o like_a have_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a 36._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v cause_n of_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o out_o of_o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 22._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o because_o because_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n caluin_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o our_o trust_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o our_o work_n but_o this_o only_a he_o urge_v that_o piety_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n nether_a must_v it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o use_v the_o causal_n particle_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o inseparable_a accident_n use_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o reward_n out_o of_o these_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a according_a according_a to_o his_o work_n caluin_n ibid._n answer_v as_o often_o as_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o show_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o encourage_v to_o do_v well_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n math._n 25._o v._n 34._o possessethe_v for._n for._n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o c._n 25._o v._n 23._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v the_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o apocal._n 7._o for_o 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o therefore_o therefore_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v the_o answer_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o causal_n particle_n in_o the_o
place_n allege_v do_v not_o signify_v cause_n but_o consequence_n and_o caluin_n math._n 25._o ver_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o causal_n particle_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v that_o not_o always_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n be_v mean_v when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum_fw-la delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n by_o those_o word_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o christ_n in._n in._n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o answer_v paul_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o in_o christ_n and_o save_v we_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o he_o repeat_v libr._n 2._o p._n 288._o in_o like_a sort_n zanchius_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr natur._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o q._n 4._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n shall_v have_v glory_n for_o their_o worth_a or_o merit_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o because_o because_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o answer_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n meritory_n but_o the_o condition_n in_o holy_a martyr_n agre_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o wherefore_o but_o what_o of_o kind_a man_n shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorifid_v with_o he_o caluin_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o cause_n he_o discourse_v not_o from_o whence_o salvation_n come_v but_o how_o the_o lord_n govern_v his_o servant_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 36._o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justific_a pag._n 1032._o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o relation_n of_o patience_n unto_o salvation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o final_a condition_n to_o wit_n relation_n of_o order_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o but_o false_a it_o be_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v a_o causal_n relation_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a according_a bucanus_n institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 32._o answer_v the_o particle_n according_a in_o those_o speech_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n but_o conformity_n and_o martyr_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o say_v according_a do_v not_o signify_v merit_n or_o cause_n but_o rather_o proportion_n form_n or_o similitude_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n help_v to_o heaven_n by_o those_o word_n math._n 19_o v._n 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v for._n for._n themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la answer_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o gelding_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n behold_v reader_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o causal_n proposition_n be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v not_o causal_n and_o how_o many_o and_o express_a causal_n particle_n to_o wit_n for_o to_o that_o in_o accord_n because_o they_o make_v frustrate_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v in_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o many_a and_o so_o clear_a causal_n proposition_n to_o be_v not_o causal_n and_o to_o frustrate_v so_o many_a and_o so_o evident_a causal_n particle_n they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xiii_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v simple_o they_o make_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n or_o respective_o my_o 13._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n simple_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o god_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n because_o he_o simple_o say_v and_o swear_v it_o ezech._n c._n 18._o perkins_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 777._o answer_v this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o respective_o to_o wit_n that_o respective_o not_o simple_o but_o respective_o of_o the_o twoe_o god_n will_v rather_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v rather_o live_v then_o die_v final_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o and_o caluin_n de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 737._o so_o far_o as_o forth_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o penance_n the_o prophet_n just_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o c._n 3._o v._n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v die_v indeed_o say_v caluin_n as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v receive_v all_o to_o penance_n he_o will_v none_o shall_v perish_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o by_o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n caluin_n ib._n sort_n in_o a_o sort_n answer_v but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o full_a and_o solid_a regeneration_n he_o free_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o slavery_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o daneus_n contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o on_o earth_n sin_n be_v not_o part_n in_o part_n quite_o take_v away_o but_o in_o part_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n justification_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n simple_o not_o simple_o jesus_n illyricus_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v antuerp_n answer_v no_o damnation_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n continual_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v adjoin_v and_o pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o forgive_v but_o continual_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v add_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o simple_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a in_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la to_o 8._o col_fw-fr 412._o answer_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o any_o not_o to_o any_o any_o but_o to_o twoe_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o unstable_a that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o firm_a in_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n bullinger_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v true_a justice_n before_o god_n justification_n if_o justification_n because_o david_n offer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v thereby_o caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 14._o answer_v saint_n nether_a will_v whole_o not_o whole_o have_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o whole_o that_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v be_v quit_v or_o damn_v nether_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o justice_n of_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v simple_o great_a than_o faith_n work_n of_o good_a work_n because_o the_o apostle_n simple_o say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n
if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v now_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 1._o v._n 19_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o any_o object_n that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o all_o injustice_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reformation_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o john_n teach_v not_o what_o god_n do_v now_o perfect_a in_o us._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n some_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n demerit_n they_o be_v make_v injust_a by_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 3._o answer_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v just_o imperfect_o in_o the_o next_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o just_a hereupon_o perchance_o luther_n say_v disput_n 3._o tom_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o just_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n to_o justice_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v always_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o vers_n ult._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 526._o answer_v the_o say_n of_o james_n touch_v faith_n dead_a without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ehe_fw-ge time_n after_o justification_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v dead_a without_o good_a work_n while_o it_o justifi_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 3._o answer_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ask_v mercy_n for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o ask_v revenge_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slanie_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a iudgâ—st_n thou_o not_o and_o reveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n confessio_fw-la wittember_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la understand_v this_o only_a of_o prayer_n make_v while_o the_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v revenge_v not_o that_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v christ_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n et_fw-la math._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o scharpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 12._o answer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o fourtenth_fw-mi argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xv._o that_o protestant_n of_o many_o say_n of_o scripture_n make_v one_o my_o fiftenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v his_o conversion_n by_o those_o word_n ezechiel_n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o answer_v if_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o twoe_o be_v read_v joint_o i_o will_v that_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v convert_v live_v the_o cavil_n be_v easy_o refute_v the_o some_o have_v beza_n 2_o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 684._o say_v those_o twoe_o to_o save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o will_n that_o they_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o answer_v in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 194._o and_o there_o p._n 196._o in_o the_o same_o sort_n expound_v that_o ezech._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n because_o actor_n 19_o s._n luke_n tell_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o s._n paul_n beza_n ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v who_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o s._n paul_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n ihon._n caluin_n l_o cont_n anabap._n p._n 415._o say_v there_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o explicate_v what_o this_o mean_v be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o express_v by_o twoe_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v et_fw-la 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 18._o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v twoe_o different_a thing_n but_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o relate_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o word_n joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v one_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a for_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o this_o second_o birth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n therefore_o he_o put_v water_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o confound_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v synonimy_n or_o that_o one_o exegetical_o expound_v the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o 15._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o confound_v many_o different_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o those_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n protestant_n do_v change_n and_o deprave_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o it_o can_v recall_v they_o from_o their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o break_v through_o delude_v &_o deprave_v all_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v will_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v count_v hermogenen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heretic_n custom_n to_o wreste_n all_o simple_a word_n chapter_n xvi_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n
indeed_o show_v thyself_o such_o as_o thou_o boast_v to_o be_v pareus_n contr._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1009._o have_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o damnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o man_n against_o those_o young_a widow_n who_o marry_v again_o and_o martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1355._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n damnation_n 1._o in_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1187._o when_o concupiscence_n have_v coceave_v etc._n etc._n jac._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o james_n speak_v of_o that_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o man_n et_fw-fr p._n 1205._o bellarmin_n answer_v out_o of_o dan._n 4._o v._n 4._o and_o philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o teach_v what_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n et_fw-la contr._n 2._o c._n 16._o verb_n active_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n testify_v cause_v 1._o testify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n or_o action_n cause_v and_o effect_v but_o only_a action_n testify_v pareus_n the_o justif_a c._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o work_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 14._o joan._n 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o he_o expound_v of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o only_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n and_o that_o math._n 24._o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o those_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v just_a and_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n of_o only_a apparent_a faith_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o say_v with_o james_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o show_v by_o work_n before_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n call_v all_o saint_n justiniano_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v christ_n though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n et_fw-la ib._n that_o ezech._n 18._o if_o a_o just_a man_n turn_v himself_o from_o justice_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o to_o man_n only_o seem_v just_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr persevere_v c._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o joan._n 12._o because_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o notwithstandind_n they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 4._o c._n 4._o upon_o that_o ps_n 105._o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n write_v thus_o surely_n not_o thereof_o justice_n 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o because_o that_o fact_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o god_n aiâ—_n accept_v that_o just_a work_n as_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o zele_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o psal_n happy_a thereof_o happy_a 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sign_n et_fw-fr ib._n we_o say_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o by_o cause_n and_o tom_n 2._o in_o galat._n 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v stand_v fallen_n 1._o show_v they_o never_o stand_v from_o grace_n not_o that_o indeed_o all_o have_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o after_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o apocalypse_v 2._o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o perkins_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o his_o feel_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o before_o man_n and_o himself_o polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a p._n 24._o that_o ezech._n 18._o he_o shall_v quicken_v testify_v quicken_v 1._o testify_v his_o own_o soul_n expound_v thus_o he_o by_o his_o work_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v et_fw-fr pag._n 108._o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_o know_v bucanus_n inst_z loc_fw-la 18._o zacharias_n in_o these_o word_n be_v convert_v to_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a conversion_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la 30._o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n p._n 40._o that_o say_v of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v signify_v cleanse_v 1._o in_o outward_a signify_v cleanse_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o speak_v either_o only_a of_o outward_a show_n and_o gloriation_n of_o redemption_n or_o purgation_n or_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr q._n 63._o who_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o man_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 6._o who_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 9_o say_v to_o that_o toby_n 4._o &_o 12._o sgnifie_v deliver_v 1._o sgnifie_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n they_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v be_v sign_n and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n et_fw-la confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v so_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o nether_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o honourable_a vessel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v more_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n they_o that_o such_o a_o cleanse_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_a or_o unworthiness_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o give_v this_o rule_n of_o delude_v scripture_n a_o general_a of_o delude_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o charity_n hope_v fear_v or_o penance_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o only_o declare_v justification_n scharpius_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n contr._n 5._o deni_v that_o speech_n luc._n 8._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n show_n faith_n 1._o in_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n nether_a will_v he_o have_v that_o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v himself_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o show_n from_o justice_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o true_o just_a nor_o that_o math._n 18._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n true_o go_v forth_o nor_o that_o math_n 24._o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o true_a charity_n nor_o that_o galat._n 5._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o true_a grace_n nor_o that_o hebr._n 6._o be_v illuminate_v or_o hebr._n 10._o in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o true_o illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v nor_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o a_o sow_n wash_v &c._n &c._n of_o true_a purgation_n or_o true_a wash_n nor_o final_o that_o actor_n 10._o simon_n believe_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n contr._n 6._o he_o deni_v that_o joan._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 7._o that_o jacob_n 2._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 12._o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a as_o gen._n 6._o 1._o
reg._n 15._o luc._n 1._o actor_n 13._o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o true_a justice_n or_o perfection_n but_o of_o apparent_a so_o that_o with_o these_o man_n nothing_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o but_o only_o apparent_a as_o be_v indeed_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v true_a thing_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v they_o of_o appearance_n outward_a show_n testification_n and_o signification_n before_o man_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xx._n that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diverse_a disparate_v and_o contrary_n the_o 20._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o different_a yea_o disparate_a or_o nothing_o like_o and_o plain_a concrarie_n of_o which_o do_n of_o they_o among_o innumerable_a i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o example_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o thing_n different_a or_o diverse_a for_o thus_o deal_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o marci_n 1._o to_o 4._o p._n 141._o all_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v teach_v in_o teach_v baptise_a 1._o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr pag._n 401._o the_o sense_n be_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v that_o be_v preach_v forgive_v 1._o preach_v to_o who_o you_o shall_v tell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o roman_a 5._o pag._n 419._o sin_n in_o this_o place_n as_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v sinne._n 1._o disâ—ase_n faith_n 1._o preach_v take_v for_o a_o disease_n in_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 434._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v here_o mark_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_a and_o public_a preach_v of_o faith_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v here_o take_v for_o commodious_a and_o quiet_a et_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o elencho_fw-la fairewell_n faith_n 1_o god_n election_n which_o 1._o while_o bless_a 1._o bad_a fairewell_n fol._n 34._o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o subsidio_fw-la f._n 245._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o that_o be_v while_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o in_o exegesi_n f_o 355._o and_o it_o happen_v as_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v bid_v they_o fairewell_o et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la fol._n 558._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n above_o i_o common_a vulgar_a sort_n in_o c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o expound_v forgive_v we_o seal_n forgive_v 1._o seal_n our_o trespâ—sses_n thus_o seal_v more_o and_o more_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o they_o give_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o faith_n in_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o by_o do_v believe_v do_v god_n will_v 1._o believe_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o name_n of_o justice_n here_o signify_v doctrine_n justice_n 1._o doctrine_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o ihons_n doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o cap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o joannis_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o by_o water_n he_o understand_v us._n water_n 1._o holy_a ghost_n charity_n in_o us._n 1._o towards_o us._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o actor_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n singular_a gift_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o by_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o we_o he_o understand_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n charity_n towards_o us._n in_o 2._o co._n 2._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o sincere_o and_o without_o simulation_n in_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1._o and_o 6._o by_o faith_n he_o expound_v wholesome_a doctrine_n doctrine_n faith_n 1._o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o tit._n 1._o v._n 16._o appoint_v bishop_n that_o be_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o hebr._n 9_o v._o 26._o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o expound_v fre_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o pain_n pain_n sinne._n 1._o gild_n of_o pain_n beza_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 1._o by_o desert_n understand_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o in_o vers_n 6._o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n profess_v place_n desert_n 1._o hilly_a place_n themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o upon_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o enter_v teach_v peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 18._o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n mercy_n faith_n 1._o god_n mercy_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n justice_n faith_n 1._o christ_n justice_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v be_v impute_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 44._o abiurat_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la this_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 143_o by_o that_o you_o be_v confidence_n faith_n 1._o confidence_n fall_v from_o grace_n understand_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o doctrine_n grace_n 1._o doctrine_n by_o perfect_a charity_n understand_v sincere_a et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o by_o work_v your_o salvation_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n do_v voluntary_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n the_o obligation_n do_v not_o direct_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la because_o believe_v love._n 1._o believe_v she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o she_o true_o worship_v i_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o exercise_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o work_n it_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v again_o alm_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n alm_n i_o faith_n brentius_n hom_n 1._o in_o festum_fw-la they_z sanctorum_fw-la to_o hunger_n after_o justice_n be_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o in_o law_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o sacrifice_n the_o phase_n understand_v kill_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v be_v sacrifice_v illyricus_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o keep_n know_v keep_v 1._o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 192._o 2._o pet._n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o that_o be_v who_o before_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o et_fw-la p._n 472._o he_o farforth_o buy_v 1._o profess_v to_o buy_v
which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fiâ—st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o oâ—_n and._n 1._o oâ—_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o
which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judgeâ—_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v
the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n be_v descricb_v a_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n which_o luke_n here_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o cit_fw-la let_v we_o remember_v that_o imposition_n fancy_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n he_o bestow_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v want_v such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 6._o he_o call_v catholik_o stage_n player_n because_o they_o say_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v gualterus_n in_o actor_n 8._o homilia_fw-la 58._o we_o know_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n papist_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o catholics_n say_v protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o ridiculous_a to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephesian_n 5._o v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v twoe_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o invent_v of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n profitable_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o english_a confession_n art_n 25._o jewel_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 185._o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v nether_a good_a of_o itself_o not_o good_a good_a nor_o ill_a whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 64._o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 34._o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v give_v for_o a_o srcrament_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 15._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o one_o wife_n be_v divorce_v one_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o divorce_n no_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advoutrie_n marc._n 10._o v._n 11._o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advouttie_a upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n dimisse_fw-la her_o husband_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o he_o commit_v advoutrie_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and._n v._o 39_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n liâ—eth_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o it_o teach_v and_o do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v break_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n and_o that_o nether_a no_o not_o the_o innocent_a party_n which_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o adultery_n can_v marry_v again_o while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirmi_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 15._o quaest_n 2._o pag._n 782._o for_o fornication_n our_o fornication_n new_a marriage_n after_o fornication_n saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o confessio_fw-la saxonica_n cap._n 18._o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o innocent_a party_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v she_o be_v pronounce_v free_a confessio_fw-la scotica_n we_o detest_v his_o pope_n cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a reject_v by_o divorce_n pseudosynod_n of_o midelburg_n an._n 1581._o art_n 57_o if_o any_o for_o adultery_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o she_o and_o desire_v leave_v of_o a_o new_a marriage_n the_o presbytery_n the_o adultery_n be_v first_o prove_v shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o to_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o one_o party_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o but_o will_v abide_v separate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o marry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o without_o doubt_n offence_n and_o other_o offence_n he_o may_v again_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v teach_v or_o force_v his_o wife_n to_o steal_v to_o adulterate_a or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divorce_n with_o the_o other_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v a_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v make_v furthermore_n what_o if_o the_o second_o marriage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o right_a that_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v urge_v the_o other_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v wicked_o like_o pagan_n or_o if_o the_o one_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n be_v make_v may_v he_o marry_v of_o wife_n as_o often_o as_o she_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n and_o again_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a living_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v ten_o husband_n living_n for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v ten_o or_o more_o husband_n who_o all_o be_v flee_v from_o she_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v stop_v s._n paul_n mouth_n who_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a will_v use_v his_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n sermon_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la where_o also_o foe_fw-mi 123._o he_o add_v if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o christian_n p._n 1588._o who_o reject_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o to_o who_o divorce_n be_v lawful_o divorce_n marriage_n lawful_a after_o divorce_n grant_v if_o reconcilement_n can_v be_v procure_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o they_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a and_o epist_n 10._o he_o write_v that_o bucer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a for_o leprosy_n to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v their_o judgement_n free_a as_o be_v reason_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 261._o by_o reason_n of_o whoredom_n marriage_n whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n marriage_n be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v
and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
your_o sin_n ill_a translate_v ill_a one_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o 1610._o translate_v they_o thus_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o against_o a_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bid_v only_o to_o confess_v offence_n do_v against_o man_n the_o same_o insinuate_v the_o king_n bibles_n while_o for_o sin_n it_o have_v fault_n because_o those_o word_n actor_n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v ill_a translate_v ill_a our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o prison_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1560_o 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o in_o steed_n of_o stand_v by_o translate_v he_o present_v himself_o tremellius_n have_v he_o be_v see_v because_o those_o word_n hebr_n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o ill_a translate_v ill_a great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n caluin_n for_o penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n translate_v he_o enter_v beza_n he_o pass_v through_o tromellius_fw-la he_o ascend_v because_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a hic_fw-la this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o ill_a translate_v ill_a be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o will_v not_o translate_v it_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o hoc_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o say_v he_o homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la present_a vol._n 3._o pag._n 316._o surely_n who_o say_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n point_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o cyclope_n pag._n 268._o piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 450._o and_o yet_o as_o illyricus_n say_v all_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o caluin_n himself_o translate_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o beza_n himself_o hebr_n 9_o for_o 20._o translate_v the_o very_a self_n same_o greek_a word_n thus_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o there_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o euchariste_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v matthew_n 26._o v._n 28._o cit_fw-la musculus_fw-la also_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_n pag._n 360._o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n hic_fw-la unless_o we_o understand_v calix_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v my_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o though_o twoe_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o translate_v so_o because_o those_o greek_a word_n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o new_a cup_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o word_n shed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o consequent_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la illyr_n p._n 198._o and_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a solloecophanes_n wherein_o the_o word_n they_o call_v in_o do_v oâ—_n the_o word_n nominative_a case_n be_v put_v for_o the_o dative_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o nominative_a case_n or_o as_o fulk_n say_v praef._n in_o now_o testam_fw-la not_o 49._o all_o the_o copy_n extant_a have_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o beza_n herein_o be_v follow_v of_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 35._o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 544._o bucanus_n loco_fw-la 48._o piscator_fw-la in_o refutat_fw-la sophismatum_fw-la hunnij_fw-la p._n 468._o and_o of_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rull_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 156._o somewhat_o bold_a translate_v these_o greek_a word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n shed_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n cup_n to_o which_o alone_a s._n luke_n refer_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o have_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la and_o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 511._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n moreover_o beza_n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 17._o call_v in_o doubt_n those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o whereby_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v because_o those_o word_n math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o doubt_n they_o call_v in_o doubt_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o these_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v the_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o nevertheless_o add_v we_o find_v it_o so_o write_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o copy_n call_v in_o question_n a_o word_n which_o favour_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_n they_o â—â—ll_v in_o doubt_n the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v adiective_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n daneus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 1._o pag._n 543._o say_v what_o if_o i_o except_v that_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o these_o twoe_o be_v my_o stesh_n i_o shall_v with_o one_o word_n frustrate_v all_o this_o proof_n by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o prove_v thy_o exception_n of_o christ_n word_n nor_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o be_v not_o thy_o exception_n both_o vain_a and_o impious_a because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v ill_a translate_v ill_a all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o work_v justification_n without_o charity_n beza_n therefore_o all_o translate_v whole_a and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lest_o this_o text_n shall_v deceive_v any_o because_o those_o word_n daniel_n 4._o v._o 24._o redeem_v thou_o thy_o ill_a translate_v ill_a sin_n with_o alm_n prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v redeem_v sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o other_o say_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v naught_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n avouch_v that_o the_o chaldee_n in_o which_o tongue_n this_o be_v write_v have_v word_n for_o word_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 36._o apolog._n confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la and_o also_o by_o other_o report_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o because_o those_o word_n hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n they_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n because_o he_o suffer_v death_n beza_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n for_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n follow_v he_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v why_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n but_o why_o he_o whas_fw-ge make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o beza_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o for_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v just_a in_o some_o deed_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n bible_n turn_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n where_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v
a_o ill_a man_n have_v faith_n ironical_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o which_o follow_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o caluin_n ib._n v._n 18._o erasmus_n be_v much_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o irony_n in_o these_o word_n the_o speech_n be_v ironical_a and_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v add_v for_o to_o extenuate_v and_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 30._o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o irony_n in_o the_o word_n and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la pag._n 198._o solomon_n ironical_o man_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n ironical_o say_v proverb_n 16._o it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o govern_v the_o tongue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a description_n of_o man_n arrogancy_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o high_a matter_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o matter_n in_o his_o power_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n ironical_o alm_n cleanse_v sin_n ironical_o because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 11._o v._n 41._o but_o yet_o that_o that_o remain_v give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o vallada_fw-la in_o his_o apology_n c._n 22._o pag._n 300._o answer_v christ_n be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o by_o alm_n sin_n be_v redeem_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o deride_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apology_n conf._n august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la there_o be_v many_o who_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o irony_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o those_o word_n give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v expound_v three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v ironical_a and_o this_o he_o repeat_v in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 34._o aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 90._o say_v other_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n ironical_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n because_o daniel_n say_v c._n 4._o ver_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 8._o catal._n pag._n 524._o say_v there_o be_v ironical_o alm_n redeem_v sin_n ironical_o some_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n ironical_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v because_o luc._n 18._o v._n 22._o a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o christ_n reprehend_v not_o but_o say_v yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o ironical_o one_o thing_n lack_v ironical_o lack_v sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n beza_n ib._n answer_v yea_o all_o thing_n lack_n see_v no_o man_n can_v keep_v even_o one_o commandment_n so_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v wherefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a irony_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o converte_v himself_o because_o god_n say_v oseae_n 5._o ver_fw-la ult._n go_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n until_o you_o fail_v and_o seek_v my_o ironical_o man_n seek_v god_n ironical_o face_n whitaker_n and_o rat._n 9_o campiani_n answer_v which_o word_n true_o he_o speak_v ironical_o and_o mimetical_o and_o lib._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 25._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v ironical_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o great_a matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v ironical_o or_o scoff_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v scoffer_n or_o rather_o to_o scoff_n and_o mock_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v mimetical_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n because_o christ_n mimetical_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n mimetical_o say_v joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o beza_n ib._n answer_v perhaps_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mimesis_n or_o imitation_n as_o if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o how_o much_o money_n will_v he_o cure_v he_o and_o the_o physician_n shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o money_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o trust_v i_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o seek_v nought_o but_o your_o health_n if_o i_o say_v the_o physician_n shall_v thus_o answer_v who_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n that_o money_n be_v the_o trust_n which_o the_o physician_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a man_n for_o to_o obey_v wholesome_a advice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o paralogisme_n who_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 16._o faith_n be_v improper_o call_v a_o work_n for_o christ_n call_v faith_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o ask_v he_o and_o whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 88_o christ_n call_v faith_n a_o work_n either_o mimetical_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v mimetical_o faith_n justifi_v mimetical_o be_v justify_v faith_n because_o c._n 2._o v._n 24._o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 18._o answer_v he_o add_v that_o antithesis_fw-la and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o you_o see_v say_v he_o this_o be_v false_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o eat_v because_o he_o say_v joan._n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi mimetical_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v mimetical_o 2._o fol._n 333._o answer_v he_o fine_o observe_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o either_o thought_n or_o will_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o upbraid_v to_o these_o man_n their_o error_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 308._o and_o add_v fol._n 334_o according_a to_o etheologie_n and_o mimesis_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alleosis_n that_o be_v by_o imitation_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o mean_v spirit_n say_v flesh_n and_o mean_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n as_o often_o as_o he_o attribute_v life_n to_o his_o flesh_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o testament_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 4._o for_o these_o be_v twoe_o testament_n the_o one_o true_o mimetical_o one_o testament_n mimetical_o &c._n &c._n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 3._o answer_v paul_n call_v it_o one_o testament_n not_o that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o testament_n but_o by_o etheologie_n or_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o so_o call_v it_o and_o he_o add_v who_o more_o stiff_o embrace_v shadow_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a disposition_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v rather_o lose_v light_a then_o darkness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o mad_a man_n who_o great_o complain_v that_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o testament_n see_v how_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o p._n 305._o where_o christ_n call_v faith_n a_o work_n he_o say_v christ_n play_v in_o the_o word_n work_n and_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n because_o they_o look_v to_o work_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o galat._n by_o imitation_n he_o call_v grace_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o math._n mimetical_o grace_n call_v a_o law_n mimetical_o 19_o pag._n 107._o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o his_o imitation_n and_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n do_v think_v that_o
the_o elect_a and_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o place_n which_o promise_v salvation_n universal_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o beza_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 40._o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a but_o for_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n caluin_n upon_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v it_o speak_v of_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o of_o all_o person_n and_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o general_a but_o indefinite_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_z not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v some_z not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 422._o &_o in_o respon_n p._n 231._o and_o de_n praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 355._o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o bucer_n in_o math._n 6._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n call_v all_o because_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o cry_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o beza_n l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 699._o answer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o call_n and_o promise_n be_v universal_a but_o understand_v it_o indefinite_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o certain_a circustance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v think_v more_o right_o for_o otherwise_o behold_v with_o how_o necessary_a reason_n that_o universal_a call_n be_v refute_v wherefore_o not_o a_o universal_a call_n but_o only_o a_o indefinite_a can_v and_o must_v be_v defend_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n hate_v even_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o work_v iniquity_n because_o psalm_n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o hate_v all_o who_o work_n iniquity_n they_o will_v except_v the_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n because_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 19_o v._n 26._o beza_n dial._n cont_n heshus_n vol._n 1._o answer_v that_o say_v of_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n touch_v christ_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o beza_n ib._n answer_v sith_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o consider_v universal_o we_o must_v needs_o restrain_v all_o to_o that_o whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v et_fw-la contraremonstrantes_n in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 131._o that_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v expound_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o and_o none_o except_v but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o some_z all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v some_z propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 264._o answer_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o name_n of_o the_o world_n he_o amit_v whole_a to_o understand_v all_o man_n universal_o again_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n nether_a have_v john_n any_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o make_v this_o good_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n beza_n ib._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n he_o also_o omit_v whole_a be_v understand_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n degree_n and_o place_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 482._o answer_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n point_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v some_z all_o truth_n that_o be_v some_z all_o necessary_a truth_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a but_o yet_o oftentimes_o leave_v some_o error_n the_o like_a have_v rainalds_n thesi_fw-la 2._o and_o bucanus_n loco_fw-la 41._o but_o daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 632._o say_v proper_o and_o true_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o those_o twelve_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a blessing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o like_a have_v moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n pag._n 51._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 17._o for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z participate_v of_o one_o bread_n beza_n dial_n count_v heshus_n p._n 280._o answer_v that_o all_o that_o participate_v can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a the_o wicked_a do_v not_o participate_v that_o bread_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n because_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v for_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o galat._n 3._o for_o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whitaker_n contr._n 24._o 1._o cap._n 8._o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n touch_v sacrament_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v sacrament_n touch_v sacrament_n necessary_a to_o all_o because_o christ_n say_v joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n l._n 6._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 1._o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v limitate_v and_o common_o some_z one_o that_o be_v some_z they_o except_v infant_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a also_o in_o the_o reprobate_n because_o galat._n 3_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v some_z as_o many_o that_o be_v some_z in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n beza_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v as_o many_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n state_n and_o sex_n and_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 62._o by_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o baptize_v person_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 13._o say_v it_o be_v speak_v synechdochical_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n when_o as_o they_o only_o eat_v it_o who_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n dure_v all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o marry_a party_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 39_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o here_o husband_n time_n so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n live_v peter_n martyr_n ib._n answer_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o exception_n which_o christ_n have_v must_v be_v add_v to_o wit_n unless_o adultery_n be_v commit_v
beza_n l._n de_fw-la divort_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 87._o say_v the_o apostle_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o suppose_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v marriage_n can_v scarce_o be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o death_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o sick_a folk_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a some_z any_o man_n that_o be_v some_z among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 58._o answer_v as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o common_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o concern_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a faith_n touch_v faith_n to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o who_o beleive_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 31._o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a guilt_n wherewith_o all_o the_o some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v but_o only_o threaten_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v grace_v offer_v to_o they_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 375._o if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n mark_v ult._n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o some_z he_o that_o be_v some_z that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 118._o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z as_o i_o remove_v motunaine_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v particular_a beza_n ib._n as_o for_o all_o that_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v rather_o whole_a then_o all_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o pag._n 935._o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v and_o in_o rom._n 9_o p._n 725._o and_o 728._o he_o limitate_v many_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o charity_n fall_v work_n of_o good_a work_n not_o away_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o co._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v what_o if_o i_o time_n never_o that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n except_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o charity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n between_o and_o in_o zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o we_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v counsel_n single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o bullinger_n ib._n answer_v i_o will_v indeed_o all_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z man_n to_o wit_n who_o feign_v chastity_n observe_v say_v he_o the_o synecdoche_n and_o leave_v their_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n grant_v chastity_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o universal_a promise_n of_o christ_n joan._n 16._o some_z any_o thing_n that_o be_v some_z ver_fw-la 23._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1038._o answer_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o legitimate_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o make_v lawful_a all_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n express_v and_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o these_o especial_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v p._n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n col_fw-fr 1437._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 67._o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 224._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n rainolds_n apol._n thes_n pag._n 245._o answer_v where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o word_n all_o do_v not_o signify_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z every_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n concern_v sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o even_o a_o faithful_a sin_n of_o sin_n man_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v some_z every_o one_o that_o be_v some_z sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la contr._n 13._o answer_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o full_a will_n but_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o sin_v so_o the_o like_a have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o justific_a cap._n 17._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n have_v not_o life_n in_o he_o because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 15._o be_v say_v and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o himself_o protestant_n will_v except_v both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 5._o and_o 6._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o fornicatour_n have_v inheritance_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicator_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o none_o that_o be_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n scarpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 5._o pag._n 86._o except_v the_o faithful_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o faithful_a must_v fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 12._o who_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n et_fw-fr rom._n 11._o v._n 20._o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v caluin_n 3._o inst_z c._n 12._o §_o 22._o he_o do_v not_o warn_v every_o man_n law_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n caluin_n ib._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o praise_n wherewith_o god_n servant_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o josias_n do_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o turn_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hunnius_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr justific_n p._n 170._o answer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v chief_o respect_v that_o reformation_n in_o religion_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v reader_n how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a or_o universal_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n and_o how_o many_o universal_a particle_n both_o affirmative_a as_o all_o every_o one_o every_o creature_n as_o many_o whole_a as_o long_a time_n who_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o negative_n as_o not_o any_o never_o no_o fornicator_n no_o murderer_n
err_v because_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 49._o answer_v that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o christ_n math._n 18._o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n herbrand_n in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n answer_v this_o command_n be_v not_o universal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o little_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n which_o then_o want_v a_o pious_a politik_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 7._o sect_n 8._o limitate_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o those_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ib._n c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o those_o of_o s._n ihon._n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o l._n 2._o the_o script_n c._n 6._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v absolute_o rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v they_o except_o where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v or_o where_o pastor_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o tell_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 8._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o v._n 10._o but_o to_o matrimony_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n other_o except_z other_z case_n as_o appear_v by_o what_fw-mi have_v be_v say_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o art_n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o limitate_v those_o word_n math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v commit_v advoutrie_n for_o thus_o beza_n in_o luc._n 16._o v._n 18._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o divorce_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n among_o which_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 11._o bucer_n in_o math_n 8._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o confession_n touch_v confession_n sin_n to_o man_n because_o s._n james_n c._n 5._o v._n 16._o absolute_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 12._o answer_v such_o a_o confession_n must_v befree_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o all_o but_o only_o commend_v who_o feel_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o that_o nether_a they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o their_o need_n be_v compel_v by_o any_o precept_n or_o draw_v by_o any_o cunning_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 14._o restrain_v saint_n james_n word_n to_o those_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o now_o a_o day_n sick_a person_n be_v to_o be_v unction_n touch_v extreme_a unction_n anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o s._n james._n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la 19_o §_o 19_o answer_v this_o be_v command_v by_o james_n to_o wit_n james_n speak_v for_o that_o time_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v enjoy_v this_o blessing_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o soever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v faith_n touch_v faith_n damn_v because_o christ_n say_v absolute_o mark_v ult._n v._n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 93._o answer_v what_o man_n be_v so_o doltish_a blockish_a and_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la these_o kind_n of_o sentence_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n as_o these_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o alm_n deliver_v as_o well_o from_o sin_n work_n touch_v good_a work_n past_a or_o present_a as_o to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v say_v toby_n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n they_o restrain_v this_o to_o future_a sin_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n we_o grawt_n that_o alm_n do_v merit_v many_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v not_o from_o present_a but_o from_o future_a sin_n that_o be_v deserve_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o alm_n do_v purge_v inward_o or_o the_o soul_n because_o without_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 11._o v._o 14._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o they_o limitate_v this_o to_o outward_a clease_a only_a peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o three_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a as_o i_o think_v for_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n he_o add_v give_v alm_n so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o limitate_v that_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o man_n alone_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v say_v those_o word_n contain_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a commandment_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n fulk_n math._n 19_o not_o 9_o and_o mark_n 10._o not_o 3._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sin_n touch_v sin_n the_o involuntarie_a act_n thereof_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 1._o v._n 15._o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v james_n dispute_v not_o when_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o repute_v for_o such_o before_o god_n but_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o christ_n say_v absolute_o math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o limitate_v these_o word_n to_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o enter_v to_o wit_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o enter_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n caluin_n in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n by_o good_a work_n those_o he_o bid_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o antidote_n council_n session_n 6._o cap._n 9_o sure_o whosoever_o will_v merit_v eternal_a life_n have_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n do_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o like_a sort_n answer_v pareus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la lustificat_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v sin_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o both_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v ill_a pertain_v to_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o with_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v inward_o convert_v himself_o
these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a point_n not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o charity_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o conserve_n the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 24._o the_o way_n not_o every_o way_n apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o hope_n and_o faith_n not_o every_o way_n but_o only_o in_o part_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 154._o prefer_v simple_o not_o simple_o charity_n before_o faith_n and_o hope_n not_o universal_o or_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n and_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gift_n not_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o hear_v because_o church_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 546._o answer_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n simple_o not_o simple_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o part_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 145._o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n those_o say_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o somesorte_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thes_n vademont_n part_n but_o in_o part_n p._n 492._o and_o 523._o i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n and_o p._n 689._o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o simple_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o touch_v a_o woman_n reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 23._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respective_o and_o ib._n add_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o paul_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o incommodious_a thing_n et_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 86._o paul_n praise_v virginity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o who_o join_v condition_n not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o be_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n before_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v add_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a who_o marry_v not_o again_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o ibid._n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v better_a and_o soon_o after_o he_o comparison_n upon_o comparison_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a he_o mean_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n because_o some_o be_v simple_o so_o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o philippen_n 3._o and_o other_o where_o pareus_n lib._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v he_o attribute_v perfection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o comparison_n in_o comparison_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o catechuman_n and_o l._n 4_o c._n 11._o most_o place_n speak_v of_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o respect_n in_o respect_n the_o most_o corrupt_a world_n so_o also_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 191._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n just_a perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o scripture_n simple_o call_v some_o so_o pareus_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 11_o answer_v these_o saint_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a absolute_o not_o absolute_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 169._o they_o be_v term_v perfect_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 4._o write_v thus_o toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n concern_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o touch_v sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n daniel_n 4._o and_o author_n gratiani_n antiiesuitae_n part_n 2._o p._n 33._o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o have_v be_v sort_n i_o some_o sort_n type_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o p._n seq_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_n he_o thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o final_o caluin_n admonit_v ult._n p._n 830._o say_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o 13._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o expound_v there_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v my_o fourtenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n of_o a_o different_a time_n from_o that_o of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v shed_v but_o shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o because_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o greek_a relate_v christ_n word_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o also_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n nevertheless_o protestant_n will_v not_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n they_o to_o come_v as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 5._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v now_o in_o herent_o justification_n of_o justification_n lust_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 29._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o hereafter_o conformable_a not_o now_o his_o hereafter_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o answer_v we_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o justice_n and_o glory_n keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o present_a state_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o we_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o cleanse_v blot_v out_o sin_n pareus_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 7._o answer_v the_o hereafter_o sin_n take_v away_o not_o now_o but_o hereafter_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o indeed_o begin_v but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o root_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o
chief_a man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o say_v jewel_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 398._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n god_n faith_n 1._o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o etc._n etc._n take_v faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-fr fol._n 397._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n redeem_v thy_o apprehend_v redeem_v 1._o believe_v leave_v apprehend_v sin_n etc._n etc._n dan._n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o just_a and_o show_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n but_o melacthon_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n leave_v give_v over_o sin_v et_fw-fr martyr_n ibid._n hom_n 21._o apprehend_v the_o messiah_n by_o faith_n illyricus_n in_o math._n 7._o v._n 82._o to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v perform_v 1._o believe_v be_v to_o embrace_v he_o true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n well_o understand_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o sermon_n 9_o write_v that_o when_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n work_n he_o mean_v by_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr orig._n error_n c._n 18._o these_o sentence_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v all_o one_o sadeel_v faith_n david_n 1._o promise_v to_o david_n or_o christ_n sorrow_n piety_n â—_o faith_n ad_fw-la art_n 57_o expound_v for_o david_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n hunnius_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 145._o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n sorrow_n in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 7._o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n piety_n in_o that_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4._o piety_n have_v promise_n be_v understand_v faith_n but_o most_o of_o all_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n appear_v in_o their_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n descent_n into_o hell_n where_o by_o soul_n they_o understand_v dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n by_o descend_v suffer_v and_o by_o hell_n grave_n death_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o like_a for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o hofmeister_n in_o art_n redeem_a descend_v 1._o redeem_a 3._o confess_v aug._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v his_o death_n re-redeemed_n those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n oecolampadius_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o bury_v descend_v 1._o bury_v exposition_n of_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v bucer_n in_o math._n 27._o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o holy_a do_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n of_o corruption_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o here_o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n than_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o earth_n in_o this_o source_n then_o descend_v life_n or_o a_o livelie_a body_n into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v true_o dead_a be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n again_o that_o article_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v p_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o p._n 428._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v nothing_o else_o grave_n descend_v 1._o in_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v 1._o suffer_v death_n descend_v 1._o lay_v in_o the_o the_o grave_n soul_n 1._o carcase_n hell_n 1._o grave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o estate_n in_o which_o other_o soul_n be_v that_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o ser_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n no_o marvel_n see_v he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o by_o god_n wrath_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a beza_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-fr ib._n edit_fw-la an._n 1565._o in_o my_o former_a edition_n i_o right_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o defence_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 460._o in_o the_o text_n my_o soul_n i_o translate_v my_o carcase_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la i_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o sense_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 520._o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o soul_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o be_v not_o meat_n soul_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o carcase_n and_o add_v soul_n flesh._n 1._o soul_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v meat_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v soul_n but_o carcase_n and_o again_o by_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n but_o soul_n vrsinus_n in_o carechism_n q._n 44._o in_o this_o article_n hell_n be_v take_v for_o great_a affliction_n whitaker_n l._n 8._o count_n dur._n sect_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la sect._n 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v bury_v descend_v 1._o bury_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o word_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v perkins_n in_o explic._n symboli_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 680._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v detain_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o keep_v of_o death_n for_o three_o day_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 676._o other_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n et_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n over_o he_o be_v bury_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 161._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n soul_n death_n 1._o torment_n of_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o mind_n p._n 169._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n et_fw-fr pag._n 172._o he_o say_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n in_o soul_n suffer_v by_o christ_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 6._o understand_v by_o the_o descent_n to_o hell_n the_o dominion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o obtain_v by_o thy_o continuate_a death_n of_o christ_n oppress_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o grave_n seal_v and_o keep_v with_o soldier_n for_o three_o day_n together_o bucanus_n in_o loco_fw-la 25._o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mean_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o we_o declare_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v his_o voluntary_a demission_n of_o himself_o to_o abide_v and_o wrestle_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n final_o vorstin_n in_o antibel_n pag_n 40._o write_v thus_o all_o protestant_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n while_o some_o accommodate_v this_o phrase_n proper_o to_o the_o death_n and_o burriall_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o other_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o infernal_a torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n and_o other_o metonymical_o or_o effective_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o damn_a et_fw-fr p._n 41._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n descend_v to_o hell_n most_o true_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o else_o they_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o bury_v et_fw-fr p._n 42._o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v express_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o death_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o
cause_n between_o even_o to_o infidelity_n itself_o by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o go_v before_o all_o cause_n episcopius_n apud_fw-la hom._n in_fw-la specim_fw-la contr._n belg._n p._n 36._o great_a injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n if_o by_o a_o secret_a will_v he_o do_v define_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v he_o forbid_v and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v arminius_n ib._n say_v bellarmin_n object_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o doctor_n that_o thereof_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n true_o sin_v that_o god_n alone_o sin_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o complaint_n i_o see_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o your_o doctrine_n perkins_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v command_v sin_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 6._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n confess_v sin_n that_o he_o command_v sin_n beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 182._o in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n command_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n sure_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o zanchius_n in_o depuls_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 255._o i_o have_v always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v push_n and_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 7._o and_o yet_o caluin_n resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p_o 732._o say_v be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n that_o god_n push_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o five_o 8._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o push_v man_n to_o sin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 711._o if_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v forsake_v god_n perhaps_o pighius_fw-la might_n just_o iusult_v over_o i_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 404._o the_o name_n of_o tentation_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o god_n since_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o enticement_n to_o evil_a which_o god_n can_v no_o way_n do_v in_o math._n 3._o v._n 3._o tentation_n which_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a come_v not_o but_o from_o satan_n and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n part_n 2._o pag._n 186._o nether_a he_o be_v infinite_o good_a can_v push_v a_o create_v good_a to_o evil_n melancthon_n in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 8._o they_o do_v infer_v that_o god_n do_v push_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v wicked_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a error_n et_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o that_o same_o cyclopicall_a cavillation_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o therefore_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o push_v man_n to_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o god_n this_o cyclopicall_a imagination_n be_v detestable_a whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 8._o camp_n god_n do_v not_o add_v new_a spur_n to_o david_n and_o judas_n for_o to_o sin_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v so_o hutter_n in_o anal_n pag._n 683._o it_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v without_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a impel_a incline_v cause_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o god_n impose_v necessity_n or_o force_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o force_v to_o sin_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n confess_v whitaker_n libr._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 7._o we_o have_v always_o reject_v as_o blasphemous_a that_o god_n do_v force_n and_o push_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o put_v evil_a will_n into_o they_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 169._o condemn_v this_o proposition_n god_n force_v to_o sin_n and_o moulins_n in_o arnold_n flight_n say_v that_o god_n do_v push_n and_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a that_o he_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a wicked_a as_o appear_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o artic_a which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v just_a who_o god_n pronounce_v just_a which_o sure_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n do_v require_v who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o good_a work_n as_o work_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n we_o have_v show_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 13._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o speak_v melancthon_n resp_n ad_fw-la art_n 24._o bavar_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o barbarous_a speech_n be_v this_o and_o kemnice_n in_o loc_n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n term_v it_o a_o fanatical_a paradox_n they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n to_o save_v all_o nor_o call_v all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o save_v all_o all_o to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 19_o and_o never_o the_o less_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 11._o pronounce_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v false_a horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o will_n in_o earnest_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o some_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v destinate_a to_o damnation_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n the_o same_o opinion_n herbrand_n in_o compend_v theol._n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n condemn_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 16._o say_v impious_a blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o mankind_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o for_o salvation_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n to_o salvation_n grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 31._o this_o opinion_n of_o caluinist_n that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v be_v extreme_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o like_a manner_n james_n andrew_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 421._o &_o 422._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n damnation_n that_o he_o will_v death_n &_o damnation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 22._o and_o yet_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 17._o condemn_v as_o blasphemous_a these_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v destinate_a the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o never_o love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v destinate_a to_o damnation_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v by_o god_n decree_n will_n and_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o universal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o earnest_n call_v thereprobates_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v convert_v that_o the_o elect_v fall_v into_o sin_n retain_v grace_n gerlachius_n also_o disp_a 16._o cit_fw-la say_v that_o these_o be_v blasphemous_a position_n the_o reprobate_n be_v reprobate_v without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o that_o god_n sometime_o do_v by_o his_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o will_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulgate_v to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indurate_v homius_fw-la disp_n 60._o write_v thus_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v by_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o damn_v man_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v blasphemous_o attribute_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o god_n and_o remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n after_o they_o have_v recite_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a some_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o
will_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v sure_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n by_o infidelity_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reprobation_n they_o add_v p._n 128._o we_o object_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a that_o to_o prove_v and_o refute_v the_o horror_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n suffici_v to_o point_v at_o it_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n that_o â—e_n damn_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o vrsin_n in_o miscel_n p._n 87._o give_v this_o censure_n hereof_o this_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v a_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o as_o many_o wicked_a as_o have_v perish_v do_v perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v have_v not_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o incredultie_n only_o et_fw-la beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montiâ—_n part_n 2._o p._n 215._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o god_n not_o with_o all_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o same_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o confess_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n touch_v christ_n they_o teach_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o christ_n touch_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o teach_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v aug._n worship_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v art_n 3._o away_o with_o that_o impious_a speech_n of_o daneus_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n albeit_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o whorshippe_n or_o religious_a hope_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o reineccius_n tom_n 2._o armat_fw-la c._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o daneus_n who_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thunderbolt_n yea_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o etc._n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o art_n 4._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la art_n 3._o for_o not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v wicked_o avouch_v the_o of_o power_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o both_o nature_n together_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 4._o by_o these_o now_o may_v appear_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n for_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n power_n to_o give_v life_n musculus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 323._o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o plain_a wicked_a atheist_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o finit_a humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n despair_v that_o he_o despair_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 11._o which_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la to_o 4._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n say_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n despair_v and_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 65._o they_o be_v extreme_o infidel_n who_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o as_o elect_a that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o which_o lobechius_n disp_n 6._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o these_o word_n the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n by_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o not_o only_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o face_n the_o like_a have_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o and_o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 16._o and_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 58._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a caluinisticall_a doctrine_n james_n andreae_n in_o beza_n resp_v ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 212._o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o beza_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o corrupt_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v touch_v the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v scripture_n touch_v scripture_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o cont_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 215._o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o deni_v this_o or_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o she_o do_v not_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n 4._o which_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o confess_v to_o be_v basphemous_a in_o these_o word_n who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o water_n baptism_n touch_v baptism_n want_v it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 1._o which_o as_o blasphemous_a thus_o condemn_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v p._n 466._o beza_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o in_o administer_a baptism_n use_v milk_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o if_o be_v nature_n he_o abhor_v wine_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n et_fw-fr p._n 490._o the_o licence_n which_o beza_n of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v be_v sacrilegious_a say_v if_o there_o want_v water_n and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n nor_o ought_v not_o sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o give_v grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 79._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v hutter_n in_o anal_n cit_fw-la art_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o will_v have_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a have_v it_o before_o the_o like_a say_v grau_n l_o cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o judge_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la pag._n 536._o it_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n desperate_a boldness_n horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
testimony_n zach._n 1._o where_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o same_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o schlus_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 65._o they_o deny_v that_o angel_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 7._o which_o beza_n teach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o apoc._n 8._o v._o 3._o john_n learned_a by_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n pure_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v luther_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la 1_o precept_n f._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o solomon_n allege_v his_o father_n remember_v david_n o_o lord._n and_o also_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v upon_o these_o child_n touch_v scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n hard_a in_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v christian_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la lib._n count_v verron_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o plain_o with_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 22._o i_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v that_o there_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v the_o like_a say_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 7._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o with_o a_o more_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a ignorance_n do_v he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o twoe_o principle_n of_o maniche_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a concern_v s._n peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n of_o s._n peter_n found_v upon_o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 2._o which_o to_o be_v against_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o require_v we_o will_v grant_v also_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n et._n l._n 5._o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 7._o christ_n express_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n wherefore_o fairewell_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v go_v who_o use_v force_n to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v not_o immediate_o to_o peter_n but_o exclude_v peter_n person_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n et_fw-la whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v that_o and_o i_o will_v never_o repugn_v eliensis_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 8._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 5._o which_o rainolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v 12._o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o v._o 14._o et_fw-la serran_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o some_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 1._o which_o thus_o censure_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n 10._o 1._o f._n 483._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o minister_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conserve_v with_o a_o continual_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o et_fw-la caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o here_o paul_n admonis_fw-la h_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o she_o do_v perpetual_o church_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o say_v who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o cuer_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a they_o deny_v also_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o which_o thus_o condemn_v daneus_n l._n de_fw-fr visib_n eccles_n who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o doubtless_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n et_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a company_n never_o perish_v quite_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o caluin_n write_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n §_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n truth_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o touch_v baptism_n they_o deny_v that_o either_o water_n or_o baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o write_v beza_n most_o fond_o imagine_v that_o in_o want_n of_o water_n we_o may_v use_v other_o liquor_n and_o beza_n l._n quaestionum_fw-la &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o for_o water_n especial_o witting_o shall_v use_v some_o other_o thing_n sure_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o thing_n melancthon_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o give_v this_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n because_o christ_n commandment_n be_v universal_a joan._n 3._o unless_a etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heminge_n to_o 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v right_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10_o art_n 9_o which_o thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v sin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o prae._n 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la montisb_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o express_a word_n et_fw-la shlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n